she_o propose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v want_v evasion_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o now_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o n._n 18._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o joan_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 20.30_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n this_o say_v you_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n when_o in_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n affoard_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n now_o if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o some_o body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o associate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o some_o body_n and_o orher_n some_o body_n between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o every_o other_o some_o body_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v these_o proposition_n every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretik_a to_o be_v convertible_a you_o will_v yield_v such_o a_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o take_v your_o own_o grant_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o may_v err_v against_o any_o such_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o heretik_a shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o such_o error_n and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n will_v be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretik_a if_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v false_a and_o that_o as_o every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o conversiuè_a every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v a_o heretik_a and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n assign_v a_o separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n something_o incompatible_a with_o their_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o whosoever_o hold_v be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o error_n be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v such_o error_n they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o she_o no_o more_o than_o she_o go_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o of_o which_o word_n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 23._o say_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospell_n which_o declare_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n go_v out_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n will_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v above_o by_o ch_z ma_n of_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answer_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n will_v appear_v by_o read_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o psace_n who_o cite_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v call_v without_o exception_n antichrist_n pantaleon_n in_o epist_n nuncupator_n chrongraph_v say_v tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la exierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr electo_fw-la dei_fw-la populo_fw-la at_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o in_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n ecclesias_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap_n 1._o say_v nota_fw-la haereticiex_n ecclesia_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o place_n say_v you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n answer_v i_o see_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o text_n act_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o person_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o some_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o the_o council_n and_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o some_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v heretical_a manner_n appear_v by_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o acts._n and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o least_o of_o a_o material_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o the_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n depend_v upon_o individual_a personal_a and_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o which_o to_o judge_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o part_n of_o prudence_n not_o of_o faith_n though_o if_o once_o the_o party_n know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v yet_o persist_v therein_o and_o rather_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o forsake_v it_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n singularity_n and_o heresy_n 18._o you_o say_v the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n answer_v we_o have_v show_v that_o as_o you_o say_v all_o that_o be_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v so_o particular_o and_o frequent_o go_v out_o or_o separation_n do_v clear_o put_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n and_o force_v therein_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o false_a believer_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ch_n ma._n have_v prove_v and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n by_o confute_v your_o evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o charity_n maintain_v with_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o you_o 19_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
n._n 4._o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o any_o least_o doubt_a will_v destroy_v it_o which_o show_v that_o doubt_v may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o kind_n of_o probable_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o very_a absurdity_n which_o we_o inferrd_v as_o impious_a against_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o doubt_v though_o per_fw-la jmpossible_a a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n shall_v move_v we_o thereto_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o angel_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a 24._o this_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n appear_v further_a by_o what_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o pag._n 389._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o further_o i_o be_o from_o find_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o after_o so_o long_a time_n so_o much_o deliberation_n so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n even_o after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o find_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n different_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v also_o p._n 184._o n._n 90._o he_o say_v show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v frrm_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o followit_v neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o profess_v preface_n n._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o traveller_n indifferency_n most_o apt_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n to_o any_o way_n or_o from_o it_o and_o n._n 5._o he_o profess_v that_o his_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o he_o the_o most_o probable_a a_o poor_a comfort_n and_o miserable_a faith_n only_o probable_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o for_o the_o time_n present_a i_o willing_o omit_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n change_v first_o from_o protestant_n to_o catholic_a then_o from_o catholic_a to_o protestant_n and_o about_o again_o to_o catholic_a till_o at_o last_o he_o become_v neither_o precisian_n nor_o subscriber_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n nor_o confess_v socinian_n nor_o any_o thing_n unless_o that_o mhich_v s._n bernard_n say_v of_o abailardus_n ep_v 193._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o disagree_v even_o from_o himself_o whole_o compound_v of_o doubt_n i_o willing_o leave_v out_o his_o middle_a word_n intus_fw-la herodes_n for_o be_v joannes_n inwatd_o a_o herode_fw-la outward_o a_o john_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n as_o he_o teach_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o sure_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n socinian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n see_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o but_o probable_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o point_n they_o deliver_v and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt_n 23.2_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o but_o do_v neither_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v and_o even_o beg_v of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v from_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n say_v although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o a_o anathema_n 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o strong_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o not_o only_o his_o faith_n can_v afford_v any_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o further_a inquiry_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o be_v incessant_o examine_v his_o religion_n and_o seek_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v some_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o ground_v this_o sequel_n seem_v clear_a because_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o one_o self_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a religion_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v continual_o busy_v and_o perplex_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o p._n 278._o n._n 61._o if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o fellow_n god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n scever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o dâ—e_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n loe_o here_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v still_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n his_o opinion_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o rest_n which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v except_o in_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o alone_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n final_o pag._n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o ponder_n very_o persuade_v and_o be_v not_o you_o very_o persuade_v in_o those_o your_o change_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v pag._n 303._o n._n 103._o from_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o a_o papist_n from_o a_o doubt_a papist_n to_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n be_v you_o not_o i_o say_v very_o persuade_v that_o you_o do_v choose_v wise_o yea_o you_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 303._o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n that_o be_v protestantisme_n be_v a_o error_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o inconstant_a you_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a faith_n take_v from_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n which_o be_v god_n true_a church_n 26._o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o belief_n what_o can_v follow_v but_o liberty_n of_o life_n see_v his_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n whereas_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o certain_a if_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n wherewith_o all_o christian_n hitherto_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n to_o abound_v have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o man_n licentiousness_n what_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o before_o do_v run_v will_v now_o fly_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v appear_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n object_n of_o profit_n or_o delight_n pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a no_o christian_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o thecontrary_a side_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o only_o probable_a what_o victory_n what_o perfection_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o it_o but_o let_v
we_o now_o come_v to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n 27._o hitherto_o christian_n have_v believe_v that_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n that_o be_v it_o have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o true_a as_o hope_n respect_v he_o as_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o charity_n as_o infinite_o good_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n can_v be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o minor_a can_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o man_n for_o although_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n or_o humane_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o this_o assent_n god_n have_v reveal_v the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v i_o say_v premise_n from_o which_o the_o say_v conclusion_n or_o act_n and_o assent_v of_o faith_n be_v deduce_v and_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o not_o only_a preparation_n or_o disposition_n to_o it_o as_o catholic_a divine_n teach_v so_o that_o the_o infallible_a divine_a revelation_n come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o another_o fallible_a motive_n or_o formal_a object_n infinite_o beneath_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o constitute_v a_o theological_a virtue_n thus_o he_o plain_o say_v pag_n 36._o n._n 8._o god_n desire_v only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n deserve_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v equal_a or_o proportionable_a to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o most_o express_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o thesis_n which_o be_v metaphysical_o certain_a and_o from_o a_o hypothesis_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n we_o can_v possible_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n you_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o proportion_v to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v most_o infallible_a and_o strong_a but_o measure_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o the_o premise_n ground_v upon_o humane_a inducement_n which_o can_v give_v species_n or_o nature_n and_o essence_n to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o so_o his_o probable_a faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a opinion_n for_o even_o as_o he_o who_o conclude_v out_o of_o mathematical_a principle_n know_v only_o probable_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o opinion_n so_o he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o principle_n not_o certain_a a_o revelation_n of_o its_o nature_n certain_a have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o his_o say_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o conveyve_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o the_o authoty_n of_o the_o renealer_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n free_v he_o from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o turn_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n since_o his_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v ground_v and_o measure_v and_o receyve_v its_o essence_n from_o testimony_n and_o principle_n only_o probable_a and_o humane_a and_o not_o from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag._n 143._o express_o say_v faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v can_v beget_v only_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o chillingworth_n resolve_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v pass_v the_o degree_n of_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 28._o child_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v virtue_n and_o all_o divine_n agree_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v and_o see_v it_o reside_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o of_o its_o nature_n can_v produce_v any_o but_o true_a act_n because_o virtue_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v a_o quality_n which_o by_o no_o man_n be_v use_v ill_o and_o virtue_n as_o divine_n teach_v together_o with_o aristotle_n dispose_v the_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a wherefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n dispose_v it_o unto_o good_a which_o be_v the_o will_v good_a and_o a_o intellectual_a virtue_n must_v dispose_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o intellective_a power_n great_a good_n since_o therefore_o faith_n be_v of_o its_o own_o essence_n a_o intellectual_a virtue_n it_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a reference_n and_o tie_n unto_o true_a act_n and_o a_o incapacity_n and_o repugnance_n unto_o false_a one_o and_o error_n 29._o beside_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o supernatural_a be_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o habitus_n principiorum_fw-la in_o our_o natural_a be_v which_o habit_n can_v incline_v to_o any_o false_a assent_n and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n require_v god_n special_a help_n which_o can_v move_v unto_o falsehood_n but_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v determinate_v to_o truth_n or_o how_o be_v it_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fit_a sufficient_a and_o secure_a mean_n whereby_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o truth_n without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n will_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o exceed_v god_n power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o habit_n or_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o understanding_n to_o such_o a_o act_n as_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o errrour_n or_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o in_o which_o concur_v divine_a revelation_n a_o pious_a affection_n and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n a_o supernatural_a habit_n a_o supernatural_a grace_n a_o supernatural_a act_n a_o infinite_a authority_n or_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o to_o end_v in_o mere_a weak_a probability_n do_v water_n rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o source_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o shall_v not_o all_o these_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a fountain_n raise_v we_o high_o than_o opinion_n good_a christian_n can_v correct_v natural_a reason_n in_o point_n which_o to_o philosopher_n seem_v evident_a truth_n and_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n against_o that_o axiom_n exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o the_o resurrection_n against_o from_o privation_n there_o be_v not_o admit_v a_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n against_o a_o substance_n be_v that_o which_o exist_v by_o itself_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n sacred_a humanity_n exist_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o allege_v more_o particular_n all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n seem_v in_o humane_a reason_n to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o impossibility_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v above_o reason_n will_v seem_v false_a and_o against_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o correct_v reason_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o this_o chill_a must_v either_o grant_v and_o so_o yield_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o must_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n pag._n 376._o n._n 56._o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n the_o bible_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n §_o and_o whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v
earth_n he_o i_o say_v who_o with_o arian_n and_o other_o old_a and_o modern_a condemn_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n as_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v arise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v socinian_n teach_v as_o i_o say_v above_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n different_a from_o our_o body_n on_o earth_n against_o who_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n hom_o 65._o in_o joannem_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o they_o be_v against_o some_o other_o who_o say_v corpora_fw-la non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la our_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o nun_n audiunt_fw-la paulum_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n 1._o cor_n 15.53_o neither_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o resurrection_n must_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o serm_n de_fw-fr ascensione_n domini_fw-la to_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o it_o be_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n what_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o seat_n it_o be_v that_o nature_n which_o hear_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o shald_z return_n to_o â—arth_n and_o learn_v who_o ascend_v and_o what_o nature_n be_v elevate_v for_o i_o willing_o stay_v in_o this_o subject_n that_o by_o consideration_n of_o mankind_n we_o may_v with_o all_o admiration_n learn_v the_o divine_a clemency_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n on_o our_o nature_n which_o this_o day_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n this_o day_n angel_n behold_v our_o nature_n shine_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o divine_a throne_n and_o s._n austin_n serm_n 3._o the_o ascensione_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o earthly_a body_n be_v seat_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n bone_n ere_o while_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a grave_n be_v place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n a_o mortal_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o immortality_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v if_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o body_n he_o give_v nothing_o to_o our_o condition_n by_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o say_v this_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v but_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o evacuate_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o acnowledge_v to_o be_v i_o that_o which_o fall_v that_o that_o may_v be_v i_o which_o rise_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v i_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o that_o may_v be_v i_o which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o this_o secinian_n heresy_n it_o also_o follow_v that_o indeed_o they_o deny_v his_o true_a ascension_n since_o they_o give_v he_o and_o we_o not_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n but_o another_o essential_o different_a but_o indeed_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n church_n how_o then_o do_v dr._n potter_n pag._n 122._o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o m._n mortons_n opinion_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n then_o sure_o he_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o err_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o many_o other_o do_v who_o deny_v resurrection_n as_o basilidiani_fw-la saturniani_fw-la carpocratiani_fw-la valentiniani_n severiani_n hieracitae_n and_o other_o which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n beside_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o other_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v for_o how_o be_v this_o clear_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_v what_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o teach_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n whole_o different_a from_o that_o which_o hitherto_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o calvinist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o faith_n justify_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n different_a both_o from_o catholic_n and_o from_o socinian_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 34._o neither_o be_v you_o more_o fortunate_a in_o your_o example_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o determination_n concern_v that_o point_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o v._o 28._o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o relate_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v and_o so_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n may_v be_v clear_a both_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_v age_n if_o it_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_a which_o happen_v in_o this_o very_a council_n for_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o posterity_n by_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v the_o council_n say_v act._n 15._o v._o 28._o 29._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v do_v not_o this_o rather_o seem_v contrary_a than_o clear_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o one_o part_n and_o practice_v and_o law_n oblige_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v also_o command_v before_o but_o not_o to_o last_v always_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n declare_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n s._n paul_n teach_v that_o abstract_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a how_o then_o be_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o we_o look_v on_o scripture_n alone_o without_o reference_n to_o any_o declaration_n or_o practice_v of_o god_n church_n 35._o beside_o for_o circumcision_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o observation_n be_v you_o say_v clear_o not_o necessary_a although_o if_o we_o take_v some_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o further_a reflection_n or_o consideration_n it_o may_v seem_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o hurtful_a s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o yet_o if_o we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n act_n 16._o v._o 3_o say_v take_v he_o he_o circumcide_v he_o timothy_n that_o other_o text_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o seem_v clear_a and_o universal_a will_v seem_v difficult_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o explication_n or_o restraint_n for_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v author_n of_o that_o whereby_o timothy_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v increase_v if_o we_o add_v that_o s._n paul_n cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v propter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o know_v all_o of_o they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v
among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o catholic_n socinian_o go_v further_o and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n without_o it_o that_o the_o church_n may_v either_o leave_v it_o of_o or_o at_o least_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o receyve_v it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n adiaphorous_a or_o indifferent_a 14._o indifferent_a volkel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o the_o eucharist_n also_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 22._o sacrament_n volkel_n lib._n 4._o c_o 22._o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v by_o lay_v person_n ibidem_fw-la person_n ibidem_fw-la and_o receyve_v by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v 14._o baptize_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 40._o as_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o those_o two_o sacrament_n which_o they_o admit_v divers_a of_o they_o express_o teach_v that_o water_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o baptism_n but_o that_o some_o other_o liquid_a thing_n may_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v joan_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 5.25.26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o for_o the_o form_n there_o want_n not_o that_o teach_v those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o agree_v not_o some_o require_v no_o word_n at_o all_o other_o require_v word_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n and_o meaning_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n eucharistiae_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o matter_n some_o protestant_n as_o beza_n tilenus_n bucanus_n hommius_n teach_v that_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n consecrate_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o beza_n lib_fw-la quest_n &_o respon_n vol_n 3._o theol_n pag_n 364._o say_v that_o it_o be_v naevus_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o blemish_n in_o those_o church_n which_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n rather_o than_o leaven_v and_o savour_v of_o judaâ—sme_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n first_o bless_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o institute_v this_o supper_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v any_o but_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la artic_a 56._o abjurat_n pag_n 511._o say_v christ_n indeed_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n do_v christ_n that_o which_o savour_v of_o judaisme_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o supper_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o alter_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o authority_n what_o evident_a text_n can_v they_o bring_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a alteration_n as_o not_o first_o wash_v foot_n &_o c._n and_o volkel_n lib_fw-la 4._o c._n 22._o affirm_v that_o if_o one_o can_v drink_v wine_n he_o may_v use_v water_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v montague_z the_o pretend_a bishop_n first_o of_o chichester_n then_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n ann_n 1631._o tit._n article_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n n._n 9_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o wine_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v represent_v blood_n not_o sack_n white_a wine_n water_n or_o some_o other_o liquor_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v sit_v to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n of_o brereley_o who_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 7._o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v punctual_o the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o word_n requisite_a to_o a_o sacrament_n luther_n 75._o luther_n to_o 2_o wittenberg_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 75._o affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v good_a with_o whatsoever_o word_n it_o be_v minister_v so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o one_o receyve_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a minister_n give_v it_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o brentius_n bap_n brentius_n in_o catheches_n cap._n the_o bap_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la 66_o zwinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap_n the_o baptism_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la fol._n 202._o and_o see_v zuinglius_fw-la more_o plain_o to_o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n folly_n 66_o affirm_v that_o no_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n to_o omit_v that_o bullinger_n 974._o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n decad._n 5._o ser_n 6._o pag._n 969._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la med_n and_o 975._o and_o 976._o and_o 974._o do_v discourse_n at_o large_a against_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o bucer_n in_o matth._n c._n 26_o teach_v recital_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a one_o of_o their_o own_o martyr_n john_n lassell_v in_o his_o letter_n apologetical_a record_v for_o the_o suppose_a worth_n thereof_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monâ—_n pag_n 678.679_o affirm_v ehat_fw-la s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o omit_v those_o word_n affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o once_o for_o all_o whereupon_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o any_o word_n pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o break_n and_o give_v of_o bread_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o agreeable_a doctrine_n of_o muscolus_n medium_n muscolus_n in_o lo_o comm_n c._n de_fw-fr caen_n dom_n pag_n 336._o circa_fw-la med_n &_o post_o medium_n and_o the_o like_a answerable_a practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n f_z f_z as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v at_o rochel_n 1596._o pag._n 189.190.191.192.193_o 41._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o form_n matter_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o which_o point_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o god_n church_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o true_a governor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n concern_v they_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o great_a clerk_n among_o english_a protestant_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sum_v together_o divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n say_v we_o admit_v first_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scriptue_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o more_o fundamental_a article_n than_o this_o to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n which_o this_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v receyve_v and_o believe_v by_o tradition_n second_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n mark_v that_o a_o point_n contain_v obscure_o in_o scripture_n may_v become_v evident_a by_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o specifyes_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n four_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n five_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v not_o particular_o command_v in_o scripture_n among_o which_o and_o the_o former_a he_o number_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o
our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n joan._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o purpose_n they_o must_v add_v solas_fw-la earch_v the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o luther_n in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.28_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o translat_n justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o indeed_o they_o can_v add_v solas_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o understand_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o take_v scripture_n alone_o since_o our_o b_o saviour_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o very_a work_n which_o i_o do_v miracle_n and_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 3.17_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n beside_o scripture_n allege_v other_o very_a powerful_a mean_n the_o voice_n of_o john_n the_o voice_n of_o work_n the_o voice_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n 3._o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n rherfor_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o 4._o even_o for_o this_o one_o point_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o but_o only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la for_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o other_o threefold_a testimony_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o express_o add_v joan._n 5.39_o for_o you_o think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la see_v you_o o_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o my_o eternal_a father_n at_o least_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o as_o we_o carholikes_n may_v say_v to_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o tradition_n and_o admit_v only_a scripture_n since_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n search_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o protestant_n shall_v from_o such_o our_o daily_a speech_n infer_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o judge_v beside_o scriptnre_o alone_a and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messiah_n though_o they_o have_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n without_o help_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o by_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o those_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o any_o apostolical_a man_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n so_o that_o upòn_n the_o matter_n this_o text_n search_v the_o scripture_n ponder_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o absolute_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o othermeane_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v of_o people_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n 5._o protestant_n can_v prove_v that_o scrutamini_fw-la search_n be_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n s._n cyrill_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan_n cap._n 4._o hold_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o indicative_a and_o some_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n yea_o beza_n say_v i_o agree_v with_o cyrill_n who_o clear_o warn_v we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o by_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o indicative_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v the_o jew_n who_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o those_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v approve_v nor_o disallow_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a signifyes_n what_o they_o do_v and_o suppose_v they_o do_v so_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o hart_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o find_v in_o they_o the_o true_a messiah_n at_o least_o see_v this_o exposition_n can_v be_v evident_o disprove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o since_o those_o man_n do_v read_v scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o very_o clear_a as_o to_o necessitate_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o without_o some_o disposition_n on_o our_o behalf_n of_o which_o disposition_n no_o man_n be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o certain_a he_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v attain_a the_o right_a sense_n by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o some_o other_o help_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o to_o we_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v those_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o absolute_a command_n see_v they_o have_v other_o mean_n more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o scripture_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o soul_n a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o wit_n miracle_n voice_n of_o his_o father_n &c_n &c_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o other_o mean_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o hypotheticall_a and_o voluntary_a necessity_n by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o other_o mean_n for_o neglect_v of_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v they_o v._n 38._o his_o the_o father_n word_n you_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o you_o because_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o reprehension_n he_o prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n then_o of_o search_a scripture_n be_v voluntary_a and_o the_o command_n only_o to_o jew_n and_o jew_n so_o incredulous_a that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v s._n john_n nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v imitate_v those_o jew_n and_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o scripture_n they_o for_o find_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o search_v scripture_n by_o a_o voluntary_a culpable_a necessity_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o but_o contrary_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o her_o preacher_n as_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v do_v before_o they_o know_v scripture_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o other_o motive_n and_o mean_n and_o so_o thete_n be_v a_o far_o more_o universal_a and_o necessary_a command_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n than_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 6._o our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n infer_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n alone_o all_o article_n of_o chrstian_a faith_n be_v particular_o and_o evident_o contain_v this_o objection_n than_o prove_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o prove_v nothing_o 7._o scrutamini_fw-la search_n signifyes_n diligence_n care_n endeavour_n labour_n
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v
purpose_n in_o these_o word_n we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v overselve_n to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundament_n all_o and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o which_o assertion_n of_o you_o i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n discernible_a from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o discernible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 83._o three_o it_o be_v deduce_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o afford_v his_o grace_n for_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n by_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o other_o secet_fw-la mean_n but_o by_o teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o consideration_n we_o have_v not_o only_o confute_v what_o you_o say_v pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_a without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o you_o object_n pag_n 356._o n._n 38._o where_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o ortodoxe_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o to_o which_o demand_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o convince_a to_o all_o such_o as_o against_o the_o pelagian_o believe_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o producible_a only_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n which_o he_o give_v only_o by_o the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n that_o be_v preach_v teach_v and_o ministry_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o if_o any_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o exercise_v any_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n can_v consist_v without_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v not_o his_o assistance_n for_o the_o production_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o by_o ordain_v and_o order_v another_o course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o god_n may_v have_v save_v man_n without_o scripture_n though_o in_o their_o opinion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o even_o take_v alone_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 84._o four_o i_o deduce_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v it_o may_v just_o appear_v to_o every_o christian_a very_o strange_a that_o pag_n 150._o n._n 41._o have_v cite_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n why_o be_v we_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n you_o will_v answer_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o command_n to_o sâ—eke_v the_o church_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o be_v to_o show_v they_o will_v be_v yourself_o to_o seek_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v she_o a_o guide_n infallible_a and_o then_o for_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o none_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infallible_a whether_o particular_a church_n governor_n pastor_n parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v infallible_a i_o wonder_v you_o will_v thrust_v upon_o we_o so_o often_o these_o wear_v out_o objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o all_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o 1._o what_o christian_a will_v not_o wonder_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v you_o affirm_v that_o you_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o command_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n and_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o in_o her_o only_a we_o con_v expect_v to_o find_v true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v she_o as_o calvin_n confess_v if_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o her_o mean_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a command_n to_o seek_v she_o or_o rather_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o command_n of_o seek_v she_o either_o the_o command_n of_o command_n or_o else_o a_o command_n employ_v in_o all_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v hope_v love_v repent_v and_o seek_v salvation_n see_v these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o seek_v and_o find_v she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v inconsequent_o to_o yourself_o while_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n to_o seek_v she_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v indeed_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n who_o will_v hide_v yourself_o from_o god_n and_o from_o those_o superior_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o in_o his_o place_n if_o one_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o his_o part_n or_o have_v he_o not_o a_o most_o strict_a obligation_n to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o such_o person_n or_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o say_v you_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o church_n to_o many_o good_a purpose_n without_o suppose_v her_o a_o guide_n infallible_a no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a we_o may_v seek_v one_o without_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n infallible_a as_o one_o may_v seek_v some_o lose_a sheep_n such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o heresy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o socinianism_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o superior_a master_n appoint_v by_o god_n without_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a guide_n but_o when_o we_o seek_v a_o church_n from_o which_o alone_o we_o con_v learn_v with_o certainty_n require_v to_o faith_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o scripture_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a thus_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o total_a or_o not_o consequent_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o you_o confess_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a purpose_n which_o you_o fancy_v to_o yourself_o in_o seek_v she_o will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v as_o i_o say_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o believe_v scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v all_o particular_a
most_o fundamental_a of_o all_o article_n in_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o one_o of_o you_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o most_o important_a and_o most_o fundamental_a error_n that_o you_o can_v both_o be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o potter_n pag_n 243._o even_o concern_v this_o particular_a article_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v this_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a 24._o object_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o pag_n 159._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v suppose_v a_o man_n in_o some_o disease_n be_v prescribe_v a_o medicine_n consist_v of_o twenty_o ingredient_n and_o he_o advise_v with_o physician_n shall_v find_v they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o it_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o the_o ingredient_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a some_o that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a the_o rest_n only_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la last_o some_o that_o some_o only_o be_v necessary_a some_o profitable_a and_o the_o rest_n superfluous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a yet_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a receipt_n hide_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v infallible_o find_v it_o successful_a what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o think_v they_o agree_v sufficient_o for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n i_o ust_o so_o these_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o who_o discord_n you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n agree_v in_o these_o thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n evident_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o shall_v certain_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o undoubted_o be_v save_v what_o matter_n it_o for_o the_o divection_n of_o man_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n touch_v what_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o 25._o answer_n you_o socinian_o who_o adore_v natural_a reason_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v esteem_v consider_v man_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o propose_v similitude_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o may_v seduce_v the_o ignorant_a but_o be_v examine_v prove_v nothing_o against_o any_o except_o yoursel_n ve_z first_o this_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o unless_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v one_o receipt_n to_o have_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o disease_a man_n health_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o say_v you_o err_v in_o thesi_fw-la if_o with_o scripture_n you_o will_v join_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n your_o supposition_n be_v true_a and_o your_o parity_n good_a otherwise_o your_o receipt_n can_v have_v all_o necessary_a ingredient_n 26._o second_o suppose_v the_o sick_a man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o physician_n build_v their_o opinion_n and_o agreement_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o he_o have_v any_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o credit_v what_o sick_a man_n if_o he_o be_v also_o wise_a can_v judge_n their_o agreement_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o undoubted_a direction_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n here_o then_o as_o in_o other_o several_a occasion_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o what_o then_o avail_v it_o i_o towards_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o or_o such_o point_n that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o 27._o three_o suppose_v the_o ingredient_n be_v very_a sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sick_a man_n power_n to_o procure_v they_o be_v the_o speculative_a agreement_n of_o the_o physician_n sufficient_a for_o his_o recovery_n so_o here_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o most_o man_n to_o know_v all_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n must_v make_v up_o that_o number_n of_o truth_n wherein_o one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o the_o agreement_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n since_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o from_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v all_o point_n evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o necessary_a be_v impossible_a and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v not_o of_o obligation_n for_o any_o man_n even_o though_o he_o be_v learned_a to_o know_v all_o such_o text_n defacto_fw-la he_o may_v without_o sin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o necessary_a point_n which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o know_v only_o by_o know_v absolute_o all_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o believe_v some_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n that_o some_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o obligation_n to_o any_o as_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v precise_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o â—et_o in_o your_o way_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o in_o your_o example_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o receipt_n which_o alone_o can_v be_v effectual_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n 28._o four_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o take_v such_o a_o receipt_n without_o danger_n of_o drink_v poison_n together_o with_o the_o wholesome_a ingredient_n your_o similitude_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n do_v clear_o prove_v nothing_o thus_o it_o pass_v in_o our_o case_n man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o with_o direct_a opposition_n to_o her_o definition_n and_o authority_n can_v choose_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o read_v scripture_n alone_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n against_o some_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o protestant_n whereof_o some_o must_v needs_o contradict_v some_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n either_o by_o detract_n from_o or_o by_o add_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o now_o in_o divet_n place_n you_o affirm_v that_o every_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a without_o repentance_n and_o you_o add_v pag_n 158._o n._n 52._o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v betray_v into_o error_n or_o kâ—â—t_v in_o they_o by_o their_o fault_n or_o vice_n or_o passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o man_n presume_v to_o read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a danger_n of_o err_v against_o some_o divine_a truth_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o damnable_a neither_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o any_o help_n from_o sectarye_n who_o they_o see_v infinite_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o take_v such_o man_n for_o their_o physician_n some_o of_o they_o will_v affirm_v some_o ingredient_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a which_o other_o will_v swear_v to_o be_v rank_n poison_n and_o so_o every_o protestant_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o a_o particular_a catalogne_n of_o fundamental_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o all_o which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a
the_o church_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a that_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v her_o union_n dissolve_v see_v man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o want_v all_o charity_n and_o consequent_o if_o charity_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v dissolve_v or_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o potter_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o her_o union_n not_o dissolve_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o charity_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n why_o be_v her_o union_n dissolve_v if_o charity_n be_v want_v but_o because_o by_o charity_n it_o be_v conserve_v you_o say_v pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o luther_n have_v charity_n or_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o imagine_a church_n though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v sure_o i_o be_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o potter_n and_o yourself_o will_v confute_v your_o objection_n against_o charity_n maintain_v and_o show_v how_o familiar_a contradiction_n be_v with_o you_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o luther_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v not_o unite_v himself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a church_n or_o else_o that_o charity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o want_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o deadly_a sin_n and_o inseparable_a from_o justify_v grace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o vice_n against_o charity_n which_o we_o call_v schism_n and_o put_v a_o man_n so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o church_n or_o with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n for_o example_n charity_n must_v offend_v in_o all_o excess_n or_o defect_n or_o other_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v against_o it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v consideration_n very_o different_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o n._n 3._o tell_v you_o that_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o a_o other_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v love_v his_o neighbour_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n as_o also_o one_o may_v want_v charity_n to_o a_o other_o as_o a_o private_a person_n without_o separate_v from_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o communicate_v 99_o object_n 6._o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v coucurre_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 100_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o common_a or_o universal_a tenet_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n must_v have_v much_o only_a de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o bellarm_n teach_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o internal_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o secret_a infidel_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o express_o declate_v that_o some_o other_o catholic_a writer_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v we_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n declare_v thereby_o this_o question_n to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o ground_n as_o you_o intolerable_o overlash_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n faithful_a i_o say_v by_o internal_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o objection_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v not_o express_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a by_o true_a internal_a faith_n or_o only_o by_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o his_o word_n be_v general_a they_o be_v certain_o true_a in_o all_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o determine_v whether_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v internal_a or_o whether_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o effect_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v no_o faithful_a deal_n in_o you_o 101._o object_n 7._o in_o this_o same_o pag_n 255._o n._n 5._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 102._o answer_n charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o these_o be_v his_o word_n part_n 1._o pag_n 152._o n._n 3._o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o one_o private_a person_n have_v a_o single_a relation_n to_o another_o or_o as_o all_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o this_o evident_o true_a may_v not_o our_o neighbour_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v with_o other_o member_n to_o make_v one_o congregation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la diverse_a person_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v but_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v his_o neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o church_n this_o particle_n all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o esteem_n be_v your_o falsification_n not_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v who_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o can_v happen_v only_o among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o although_o even_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o congregation_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n but_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1._o cor_n 5.12_o 103._o object_n 8._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o pag_n 154_o n._n 4._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o
they_o foorsooke_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o they_o themselves_o join_v to_o no_o other_o part_n therefore_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a than_o from_o themselves_o thus_o though_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o plebeian_n join_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v their_o secession_n into_o the_o aventine_n hill_n yet_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o patritian_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a people_n because_o themselves_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o people_n and_o they_o divide_v not_o from_o themselves_o the_o like_a evasion_n you_o have_v pag_n 295._o n._n 94._o 108._o answer_n how_o many_o shift_n to_o decline_v a_o true_a confession_n first_o protestant_n have_v cause_n to_o separate_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o corruption_n for_o then_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n must_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o no_o less_o than_o from_o we_o which_o sequel_n you_o deny_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o church_n 4._o they_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o of_o the_o former_a evasion_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o this_o last_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v confute_v 109._o first_o it_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o pag_n 273._o n._n 55._o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o that_o be_v renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v now_o if_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n do_v communicate_v in_o corruption_n or_o be_v corrupt_v by_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v they_o leave_v all_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o corruption_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n happen_v the_o facto_fw-la to_o be_v in_o the_o liturgy_n public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o external_a communion_n consist_v they_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o grant_v in_o your_o own_o word_n now_o cite_v 110._o second_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n while_o you_o suppose_v they_o who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n whereof_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o church_n in_o order_n to_o all_o part_n or_o that_o the_o divider_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o former_a church_n but_o they_o become_v a_o whole_a schismatical_a conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o your_o error_n proceed_v from_o not_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v heretofore_o suppose_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v deny_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o in_o your_o opinion_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n who_o before_o their_o separation_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v part_n of_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o one_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o a_o community_n of_o man_n and_o another_o to_o be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o god_n church_n whatsoever_o that_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o principle_n that_o agreement_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v universal_o true_a whereby_o be_v confute_v your_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a plebeian_n who_o if_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o material_o in_o place_n or_o the_o like_a but_o also_o formal_o in_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o government_n they_o remain_v not_o part_n of_o the_o former_a commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v they_o whole_o divide_v themselves_o erect_v a_o new_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o their_o own_o though_o still_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a member_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o patritian_n and_o plebeian_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o we_o namely_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o former_a church_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a whole_a community_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 111._o three_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o communion_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o persuade_v you_o any_o truth_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v we_o catholik_o and_o for_o other_o i_o need_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o namely_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o remain_v in_o a_o perpetual_a equivocation_n not_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o between_o substance_n and_o accident_n or_o between_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v phisical_o and_o moral_o which_o even_o in_o your_o principle_n be_v clear_a in_o one_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o some_o fundamental_a article_n and_o so_o instant_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v moral_o divide_v from_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o est_z and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la be_v opposite_a if_o of_o the_o same_o real_a common_a subject_n not_o destroy_v for_o example_n of_o socrates_n we_o can_v say_v existit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existit_fw-la though_o for_o different_a time_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v physical_o and_o real_o divide_v from_o himself_o now_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v real_o capable_a of_o be_v and_o not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o communion_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v most_o elegant_o lib_n 7._o in_o cap_n 15._o lucae_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n peregrè_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regionem_fw-la longinquam_fw-la quid_fw-la long_o inquius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la a_o se_fw-la recedere_fw-la nec_fw-la regionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la separari_fw-la not_o only_o in_o place_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o different_a and_o contrary_a mystical_a body_n community_n or_o church_n studiis_fw-la discretum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la terris_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la interfuso_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la saecularis_fw-la aestu_fw-la we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o case_n charitatis_fw-la defectu_fw-la &_o proximorum_fw-la odio_fw-la divortia_fw-la habere_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n the_o only_a seat_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n etenim_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la separant_fw-la and_o potter_n confess_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o christ_n exul_fw-la est_fw-la patriae_fw-la civis_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o world_n both_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o wicked_a man_n divide_v from_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o number_n of_o all_o man_n as_o man_n of_o which_o a_o schismatic_n remain_v a_o part_n though_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 112._o beside_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o calvinist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v and_o do_v perish_v which_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o for_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_o by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o one_o may_v depart_v from_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o
church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n rather_o than_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o with_o danger_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n or_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o dr._n potter_n grant_v and_o the_o thingh_n itself_o be_v evident_o true_a than_o you_o must_v either_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o she_o err_v fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o present_a supposition_n and_o against_o potter_n who_o p._n 126._o teach_v that_o to_o say_v the_o church_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a and_o much_o worse_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v she_o remain_v not_o where_o and_o so_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o fly_v the_o feign_a error_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fall_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o proper_a heresy_n 131._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o some_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v upon_o any_o term_n divine_n teach_v that_o at_o lest_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dari_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la that_o be_v there_o can_v happen_v a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v sure_o to_o commit_v some_o sinful_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o nothing_o be_v be_v more_o in_o our_o freedom_n than_o to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o yet_o this_o cause_n of_o perplexity_n must_v perpetual_o happen_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v that_o be_v one_o must_v judge_v that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o remain_v miserable_o perplex_v we_o must_v therefore_o for_o avoid_v this_o absurdity_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 132._o but_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o advertisement_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o supposition_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v the_o church_n do_v err_v must_v he_o therefore_o forsake_v her_o communion_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v in_o no_o case_n for_o than_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_n in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n that_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o vincible_a or_o culpable_a error_n for_o one_o of_o the_o contradictory_n part_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depose_v that_o error_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n notwithstanding_o his_o perplexity_n and_o seem_a excuse_n of_o a_o necessity_n to_o sin_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v his_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a for_o example_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o that_o she_o err_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v in_o pro_fw-la fess_v those_o suppose_a error_n this_o supposition_n i_o say_v be_v once_o make_v i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o perplexity_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o particular_a matter_n or_o no_o then_o enter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o general_a axiom_n exduobus_fw-la malis_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la as_o we_o see_v nature_n expose_v the_o arm_n to_o defend_v the_o head_n and_o in_o dubijs_fw-la pars_fw-la tutior_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la and_o therefore_o your_o say_n pag_n 283._o n._n 72._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a take_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n be_v manifest_o false_a against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o attain_v a_o voluntary_a great_a good_a but_o of_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n necessary_a to_o be_v commit_v unless_o a_o lesser_a evil_a be_v embrace_v this_o then_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n the_o question_n may_v remain_v whether_o by_o do_v so_o he_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n or_o only_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o avoide_v by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o commit_v not_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o part_n but_o diverse_a great_a divine_n as_o amicus_fw-la tom_n 3._o d._n 15._o sect_n 3._o n._n 43._o tho_n sanch_n tom_n 1._o in_o decalog_n cap._n 11._o n._n 14._o &_o alij_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o because_o in_o that_o case_n of_o invincible_a perplexity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v none_o in_o he_o because_o every_o sin_n essential_o require_v freedom_n of_o will_n he_o harh_n say_v they_o freedom_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o those_o two_o part_n take_v as_o it_o be_v material_o or_o consider_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o not_o formal_o and_o moral_o so_o to_o choose_v they_o as_o to_o avoid_v sin_n absolute_o see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o side_n and_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o lesser_a evil_n he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o avoid_v sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o culpable_a or_o blameworthy_a now_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n because_o to_o profess_v such_o error_n have_v be_v either_o a_o less_o sin_n than_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v that_o less_o evil_a and_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n or_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a good_a divine_n and_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o yea_o see_v this_o last_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o may_v prudent_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n free_v himself_o from_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o also_o from_o danger_n thereof_o by_o follow_v a_o probable_a and_o prudent_a dictamen_fw-la that_o to_o profess_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o insuperable_a perplexity_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o that_o if_o this_o latter_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o sin_n by_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_n though_o not_o so_o grievous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o part_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o latter_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n which_o the_o perplex_a person_n have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o one_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v avoid_v though_o by_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n he_o judge_v that_o he_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o can_v hear_v mass_n upon_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o a_o weapon_n violent_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o his_o hand_n by_o like_a violence_n carry_v to_o that_o fact_n in_o those_o or_o the_o like_a case_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o party_n shall_v think_v they_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v true_a though_o that_o part_n or_o less_o ill_a which_o be_v embrace_v be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la evil_a of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o case_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v evil_a because_o no_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v it_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n to_o elect_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
our_o free_n you_o from_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yield_v you_o salvation_n neither_o dr._n potter_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o see_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n we_o agree_v in_o much_o more_o than_o be_v simple_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o logic_n will_v you_o deduce_v that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a 150._o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n wonder_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o truth_n or_o modesty_n you_o can_v say_v pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o your_o error_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o and_o pag_n 308._o 108._o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v it_o be_v a_o calumny_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o say_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o a_o shameful_a calumny_n in_o you_o 151._o to_o these_o testimony_n of_o potter_n and_o chillingworth_n many_o other_o may_v be_v allelge_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a other_o allege_a by_o potter_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 299_o say_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o behold_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n hold_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o one_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n lawd_n which_o other_o protestant_n must_v approve_v though_o in_o true_a divinity_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o though_o one_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o point_n evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n he_o can_v be_v save_v even_o according_a to_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v inconsequent_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o pag_n 376._o he_o say_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o romanist_n religion_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n therefore_o say_v i_o we_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n wherein_o whosoever_o differ_v can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o pag._n 129._o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o p_o 282._o he_o say_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v and_o in_o proof_n hereof_o p_o 281._o he_o allege_v luther_n field_n jos_n hall_n geo_n abbot_n hooker_n mornaeus_n prideaux_n calvin_n and_o dr._n jer_n taylor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v pag_n 251._o sect_n â—0_n teach_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o show_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n and_o also_o say_v these_o two_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o he_o affirm_v pag_n 258._o that_o there_o be_v imply_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o sin_v by_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a protestant_n in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o sect_n 14._o as_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a do_v of_o they_o who_o first_o urge_v a_o separation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o catholic_a and_o reform_v make_v not_o two_o but_o one_o same_o religion_n agree_v in_o all_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o catholic_n and_o hugonot_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v domestic_a of_o faith_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o viâ—e_n and_o tract_n 1._o sect_n 6._o subdiv_n 1._o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n 132._o i_o hope_v now_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n catholic_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o church_n for_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o eternal_a happiness_n especial_o see_v they_o who_o forsake_v we_o maintain_v error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a as_o potter_n pag_n 67._o plain_o confess_v and_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a of_o they_o with_o we_o even_o in_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o luther_n pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v heretofore_o yet_o to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a i_o will_v go_v forward_o not_o so_o much_o because_o indeed_o there_o remain_v any_o objection_n of_o moment_n against_o we_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o pretence_n of_o cavil_v as_o also_o to_o take_v occasion_n of_o deliver_v some_o consideration_n of_o importance_n against_o our_o adversary_n 153._o object_n 15._o although_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_v not_o to_o deny_v any_o least_o truth_n testify_v by_o that_o supreme_a uerity_n and_o consequent_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v forsake_v 154._o answer_n first_n this_o objection_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o error_n but_o also_o against_o the_o reformer_n thereof_o see_v of_o protestant_n hold_v contradictorye_n some_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la must_v be_v in_o error_n whereof_o grotius_n rivetiani_n apologetici_fw-la discu_n p_o 15._o say_v protestantium_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la dissident_n ut_fw-la conciliari_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la possint_fw-la uidentur_fw-la autem_fw-la genevenses_fw-la cum_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la confessionum_fw-la edidere_fw-la ita_fw-la credidisse_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la confessiones_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la uolumen_fw-la compingere_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v so_o disagree_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o of_o geneva_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o harmony_n or_o agreement_n of_o confession_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o binde_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n disagree_v confession_n nay_o protestant_n do_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o one_o can_v gather_v that_o a_o writing_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n even_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_a you_o make_v he_o also_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o c_o ma_n specify_v not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o say_v only_o that_o hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v also_o contradict_v himself_o who_o i_o suppose_v like_v not_o the_o puritan_n private_a spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 42._o n._n 7._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o hooker_n leave_v nothing_o for_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o except_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o what_o we_o first_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n as_o hooker_n say_v the_o former_a inducement_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 47._o explicate_v some_o word_n of_o potter_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o relate_v mooker_n word_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v to_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o natural_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n into_o which_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v see_v such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n come_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v you_o say_v that_o when_o hooker_n say_v when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o seene_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v where_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o church_n signifyes_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o hooker_n speak_v signifyes_n the_o universal_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o and_z the_o church_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o ask_v you_o what_o final_o you_o will_v have_v hooker_n opinion_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o anti-calvinist_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o suit_v with_o his_o genius_n natural_a reason_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o grant_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v anything_o dr_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o pag_n 31._o say_v clear_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ovinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o covell_n be_v cite_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 26._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o who_o can_v better_o understand_v hooker_n mind_n than_o this_o his_o defendant_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o humane_a write_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v turn_v back_o to_o your_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o some_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o word_n you_o speak_v thus_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v bo_z call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o abone_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o in_o this_o imputation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o interpret_v charity_n maintain_v as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o say_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversye_n take_v only_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o which_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o affirm_v protestant_n to_o believe_v scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v very_o true_a though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n either_o by_o itself_o alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o you_o know_v he_o do_v express_o and_o purposely_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v call_v scripture_n the._n judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n you_o tax_v protestant_n only_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v charity_n maintain_v 3._o here_o also_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o your_o n._n 15._o as_o belong_v to_o interpretation_n you_o say_v to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v without_o a_o true_a and_o moderate_a interpretation_n and_o for_o this_o very_a canuse_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o authentical_a interpreter_n otherwise_o some_o miscreant_n may_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n upon_o some_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n subject_n may_v rebel_v no_o war_n will_v be_v judge_v lawful_a no_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o case_n &c_n &c_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o take_v what_o you_o n._n 17._o give_v i_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o take_v and_o infer_v that_o you_o whole_o enervate_a the_o vulgar_a argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v her_o not_o consider_v this_o difference_n which_o here_o yourself_o give_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversye_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherein_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o belâ—â—ue_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereas_o in_o civil_a matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o â—ust_z which_o be_v also_o your_o word_n 4._o neither_o will_v i_o omit_v
impossible_a one_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v contradiction_n or_o nonsense_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v design_v in_o particular_a where_o and_o which_o she_o be_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v her_o invisible_a and_o uncognoscible_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v without_o ask_v they_o leave_v necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n by_o their_o own_o necessary_a confession_n must_v be_v designable_a and_o cognoscible_a in_o particular_a you_o say_v by_o all_o societye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o say_v what_o remain_v but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n search_v it_o out_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v but_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v require_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o say_v few_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n who_o direction_n they_o shall_v follow_v and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v her_o communion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o scripture_n when_o he_o name_v the_o church_n and_o in_o say_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o he_o understand_v not_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o strain_a too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o strain_a too_o high_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v &c_n &c_n but_o why_o do_v i_o loose_a time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o capital_a article_n of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o utter_v some_o main_n truth_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n though_o with_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o 20._o in_o your_o n._n 87._o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receâ—ved_v from_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &c_n &c_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v reveave_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n and_o that_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o philosopher_n will_v you_o say_v this_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o even_o affirm_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n not_o only_o from_o philosopher_n but_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 21._o you_o labour_v n._n 90.91.92_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o when_o luther_n appear_v except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o communion_n do_v not_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o dove_n in_o his_o persw_n sion_fw-la to_o english_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 13._o say_v we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nyce_n of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o they_o and_o whitaker_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 369._o confess_v that_o papist_n hâ—ue_v scripture_n and_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o protestant_n that_o you_o receive_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v argue_v only_o that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n that_o be_v voluntary_a chooser_n and_o that_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v n._n 90._o that_o we_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o second_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v now_o hold_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o she_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o doubt_v the_o church_n do_v clear_a in_o due_a time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o maccabee_n as_o also_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o pag_n 195._o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v do_v answer_v the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 60._o n._n 42._o &_o seqq_fw-la write_v excellent_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o reject_v that_o epistle_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n who_o write_v both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o your_o absolute_a assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v reject_v in_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o bold_a neither_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o answer_n of_o char_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 7._o pag_n 197._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n of_o the_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o formal_a difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o which_o to_o oppose_v be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o damnation_n for_o err_a person_n in_o all_o object_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a like_a or_o unlike_a of_o themselves_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o discourse_n what_o false_a proposition_n what_o confusion_n can_v you_o find_v you_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n bespecall_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n inspeciall_a then_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o be_v move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 22._o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n talk_v you_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr concern_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v some_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o prove_v that_o every_o contrary_a act_n be_v damnable_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o habit_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n take_v its_o nature_n essence_n and_o specification_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o act_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o their_o object_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o act._n dr_n potter_n pag_n 139._o say_v express_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a motive_n mark_v motive_n the_o first_o and_o far_a principle_n into_o which_o it_o resolve_v be_v only_o divine_a revelation_n observe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n only_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o into_o which_o faith_n resolve_v without_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n yea_o exclude_v it_o by_o the_o word_n only_o only_a divine_a revelation_n and_o pag_n 143._o he_o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absotute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n which_o word_n not_o only_o declare_v the_o essence_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o also_o express_v how_o by_o that_o essence_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o humane_a faith_n persuasion_n and_o opinion_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o that_o potter_n use_v the_o word_n motive_n direct_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 23._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v in_o say_v if_o the_o habit_n be_v general_a the_o essence_n be_v take_v from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o general_a if_o the_o habit_n be_v special_a from_o the_o act_n and_o object_n in_o special_a i_o be_o very_o sure_a that_o every_o habit_n and_o act_n exist_v in_o particular_a though_o their_o object_n be_v never_o so_o general_a and_o so_o the_o act_n to_o which_o habit_n incline_v be_v particular_a act_n producible_a by_o those_o habit_n and_o nothing_o take_v only_o in_o general_n can_v be_v producible_a 24._o cha._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n say_v that_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o affirm_v the_o same_o here_o that_o god_n revelation_n be_v a_o equal_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o object_n reveal_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o strange_o object_n that_o the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v who_o can_v doubt_v that_o know_v that_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o efficient_a be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n 25._o answer_v first_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v common_o assign_v some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la extrinseca_v and_o perhaps_o other_o will_v say_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o motive_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n because_o aristotle_n define_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la motus_fw-la and_o you_o confound_v motum_fw-la and_o motivum_fw-la or_o motion_n and_o motive_n second_o though_o a_o motive_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o move_v because_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o motive_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a essence_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o species_n or_o materia_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la be_v intrinsical_n composito_n physico_fw-la but_o that_o the_o act_n take_v its_o essence_n from_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o object_n and_o essential_o be_v or_o include_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o every_o creature_n essential_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o say_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n c_o ma_n say_v not_o that_o the_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v which_o word_n signify_v a_o difference_n not_o a_o identity_n see_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o take_v from_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v take_v from_o their_o act_n and_o from_o their_o object_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o habit_n as_o intrinsical_v to_o they_o especial_o see_v natural_a habit_n be_v essicient_o produce_v by_o act_n and_o act_n by_o habit_n even_o supernatural_a act_n as_o by_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o word_n be_v always_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o you_o answer_v and_o confute_v your_o own_o self_n 26._o you_o doubt_v what_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n god_n revelation_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v disbelieved_a in_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o object_n than_o in_o another_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o veracity_n can_v testify_v a_o falsehood_n in_o
church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o etrour_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o be_v certain_a reveal_v truth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v n._n 30_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fphe_n 2.20_o 43._o i_o reply_v first_o the_o church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n which_o yourself_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o confess_v to_o require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n second_o see_v scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o such_o point_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v she_o infallible_a for_o point_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v she_o a_o infallibility_n derive_v not_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o they_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a three_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la tradition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o text_n ephes_n 2.20_o make_v for_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v four_o you_o still_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o seek_v diversion_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o your_o restrain_v to_o such_o point_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o limit_v the_o word_n foundation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o untrue_a limitation_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3._o avouch_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a how_o then_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o cansignify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o to_o make_v this_o place_n ephes_n 2.20_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o letter_n alone_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o some_o learned_a prime_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o five_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o reslect_v on_o what_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o beza_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o interpret_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o put_v a_o other_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v put_v jesus_n christ._n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v the_o say_v text_n ephes_n 2.20_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o will_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o foundation_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v evident_o false_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o protestant_o hold_v in_o impugn_v catholic_a doctrine_n when_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n though_o in_o a_o infinite_o low_a degree_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a particle_n no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n whereas_o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n but_o no_o negation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v revelation_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o they_o on_o she_o and_o you_o wrong_v we_o while_o n._n 30._o in_o your_o first_o sillogisme_n you_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o prove_v i_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o descant_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o well_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o charity_n maintain_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o may_v have_v use_v they_o your_o n._n 31._o and_o 32._o have_v be_v already_o confute_v at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n consider_v and_o defend_v with_o small_a credit_n to_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o 44_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_a or_o restrain_v 45._o answer_n first_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o dr._n potter_n say_v but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v i_o reply_v absolute_a may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n argument_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o limit_v yet_o not_o always_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 33._o oppose_v to_o absolute_a a_o conditional_a moderate_a secondary_a sense_n which_o be_v epitheton_n much_o different_a one_o from_o a_o other_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o ask_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o limit_v see_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o logic_n not_o limit_v but_o relative_n be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v independent_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n dependent_a as_o the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o dependence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n which_o particular_a relation_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 46._o you_o say_v also_o n._n 34._o that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o 47._o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o utter_v these_o word_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o contain_v both_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o
say_v the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v but_o you_o fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a consequence_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o i_o have_v recourse_n to_o she_o about_o any_o matter_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v therein_o we_o have_v hard_o yourself_o saying_n of_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o who_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n the_o church_n say_v this_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a or_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o church_n say_v this_o particular_a be_v true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o not_o it_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v therefore_o i_o can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o you_o say_v n._n 37._o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_o true_a and_o not_o only_o in_o fundamental_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o show_v your_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o it_o will_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n only_o unless_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o impugn_v yourself_o while_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o ch_z ma_n for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o with_o certainty_n unless_o we_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a the_o residue_n of_o this_o number_n 39_o you_o spend_v in_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v at_o large_a 51._o in_o your_o n._n 40._o you_o cite_v these_o word_n as_o out_o of_o char._n maintain_v they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n char._n maint_n speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o say_v if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v there_o at_o large_a out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chryiostome_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o must_v know_v before_o she_o can_v teach_v i_o that_o be_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a yes_o say_v you_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o she_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v 52._o answer_n first_n can_v we_o indeed_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n see_v there_o be_v mean_n to_o know_v that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o second_o you_o grant_v what_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o must_v know_v before_o she_o teach_v i_o while_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o from_o scripture_n namely_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o fuch_v point_n be_v fundamental_a that_o we_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v she_o as_o she_o to_o teach_v we_o which_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n not_o from_o she_o just_o as_o you_o teach_v that_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n with_o certainty_n though_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v therein_o and_o so_o i_o can_v learn_v it_o of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o church_n with_o certainty_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n four_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o one_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v scripture_n will_v be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o authority_n which_o itself_o say_v may_v affirm_v a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o say_v here_o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o belicue_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o therefore_o you_o either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o the_o church_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o luther_n be_v and_o all_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o you_o say_v n._n 40._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n but_o if_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v and_o corfirm_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n be_v consider_v this_o your_o instance_n will_v prove_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o i_o believe_v those_o rule_n or_o principle_n because_o i_o believe_v my_o master_n can_v err_v and_o not_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o i_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o propose_v otherwise_o i_o may_v fear_v he_o err_v even_o in_o those_o rule_n if_o once_o i_o sinde_v he_o to_o err_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n now_o we_o receive_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v unreasonable_o if_o we_o believe_v she_o not_o in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 53._o your_o n._n 41.42_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o in_o your_o n._n 43._o you_o speak_v to_o ch_z ma._n in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v be_v most_o right_o esteem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n very_o right_a and_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v indefine_v
cockle_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tolerate_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n least_o untymely_a weed_n the_o cockle_n spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a which_o take_v formal_o with_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n good_a as_o in_o some_o proportion_n i_o declare_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o invincible_a and_o inculpable_a perplexity_n as_o here_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o she_o either_o to_o suffer_v a_o less_o or_o do_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o untymely_a and_o fruiteless_a rigour_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o all_o prelate_n permit_v many_o sin_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o they_o can_v hinder_v without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unless_o they_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o rule_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o effectual_o draw_v they_o only_o to_o good_a but_o you_o speak_v very_o unworthy_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a superstition_n and_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o yea_o or_o even_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n when_o prudent_a charity_n and_o zeal_n can_v dictate_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o parity_n between_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v confute_v heretofore_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o you_o may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o error_n be_v inculpable_a if_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v even_o inculpable_o you_o know_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receyve_v true_a tradition_n scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstitious_a person_n chance_v to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a therein_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o become_v formal_a heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o any_o part_v thereof_o 60._o in_o your_o n._n 49._o you_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austanen_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la qûae_fw-la sunâ—_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n tolerater_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 61._o answer_n but_o who_o beside_o yourself_o have_v make_v all_o this_o ado_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v unless_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a read_n go_v as_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o a_o english_a protestant_n shall_v cite_v the_o english_a translation_n approve_v in_o england_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o different_a lection_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v not_o such_o english_a protestant_n oblige_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o read_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o translator_n though_o fit_a and_o secure_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n condemn_v can_v the_o margin_n acquit_v he_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o know_v what_o divers_a edition_n have_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o basilea_n anno_fw-la 1556_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o text_n nec_fw-la bone_fw-la only_a the_o edition_n of_o louvain_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o you_o conceyve_v that_o our_o argument_n lose_v its_o force_n though_o we_o shall_v read_v nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la for_o to_o omit_v your_o own_o manner_n of_o argue_v else_o where_o and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n that_o good_a man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v those_o thing_n we_o ground_n our_o proof_n on_o such_o consideration_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o those_o who_o approve_v or_o practice_v the_o say_v abuse_n as_o also_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o cockâ—e_v and_o chasse_n yea_o yourfelf_n confess_v that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deâ—reed_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o show_v how_o innocent_a she_o be_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o approve_v those_o presumption_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n austin_n discourse_n where_o still_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o err_a person_n beside_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o &c_n &c_n by_o a_o good_a man_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o pious_a or_o devout_a or_o even_o holy_a person_n who_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disollow_v but_o by_o good_a man_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v zeal_n with_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o settle_a true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o certain_o such_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ep_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n will_v you_o have_v a_o understanding_n good_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o a_o good_a man_n can_v approve_v such_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o read_v s._n austin_n as_o you_o please_v the_o sentence_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o inference_n except_o by_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o n._n 44._o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n over_o oracle_n and_o so_o i_o may_v return_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v what_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v he_o to_o say_v see_v you_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v 62._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 53._o i_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v no_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v
not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v err_v for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la luther_n and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v she_o do_v err_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reformer_n of_o such_o error_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o pretend_v error_n and_o so_o potter_n say_v not_o true_o that_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n about_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &c_n &c_n we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a will_v you_o deny_v the_o axiom_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la if_o then_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n as_o you_o false_o term_v they_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o potter_n affirmation_n it_o must_v be_v say_v if_o we_o do_v dissent_v from_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o or_o the_o like_a unfundamentall_a error_n as_o you_o grant_v she_o may_v and_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o see_v protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o censure_n 69._o you_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 70._o answer_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o witness_v that_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o cathelique_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o accidental_a case_n or_o voluntary_a supposition_n such_o as_o you_o put_v but_o mean_v and_o speak_v absolute_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o contingent_a case_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o particular_a advantage_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o may_v have_v make_v supposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o the_o universal_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_n err_v in_o many_o more_o for_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o err_v to_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o or_o few_o be_v a_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n or_o divination_n and_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n nay_o see_v if_o once_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v she_o may_v multiply_v error_n without_o end_n and_o so_o to_o day_n agree_v with_o to_o morrow_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n the_o doctor_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a alteration_n to_o day_n fall_v to_o morrow_n true_a which_o either_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n or_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o against_o his_o own_o scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n which_o protestant_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v and_o err_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o partioular_a church_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o pag_n 97._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o p_o 132._o he_o say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n nor_o his_v he_o master_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v either_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o fundamental_a or_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v not_o these_o say_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o universal_a than_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o more_o than_o a_o mere_o casualty_n that_o either_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v or_o else_o err_v in_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 22._o say_v that_o d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o confess_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o say_v word_n if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n will_v not_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o protestant_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n and_o supposition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v because_o either_o the_o church_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o err_v actual_o or_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n err_v in_o many_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o err_v by_o the_o way_n when_o potter_n say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v who_o he_o understand_v by_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o protestant_n hold_v so_o many_o contrary_a doctrine_n some_o must_v of_o necessity_n oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n can_v commit_v his_o soul_n to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o your_o conclusion_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr_n potter_n or_o do_v that_o etc._n etc._n be_v obscure_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v answer_v see_v it_o go_v upon_o your_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n 71._o your_o procede_a n._n 69._o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 23._o of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o he_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v all_o edge_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n
charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o doctor_n cite_v be_v absolute_a and_o matth_n 28._o v._o 20._o behold_v which_o particle_n holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o some_o great_a or_o strange_a thing_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wordsare_n both_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o loving_n god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o condition_n must_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o so_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o heroical_a act_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v reward_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o successor_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o desert_n without_o which_o condition_n their_o first_o progenitor_n will_v never_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n which_o afterward_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o beginning_n morover_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o receyve_v infallibility_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a of_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a only_o but_o mere_o impossible_a the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v without_o charity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o he_o encharged_a the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o triple_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v none_o to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n except_o such_o as_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o condemn_a and_o seditious_a heresy_n of_o wicliffe_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v as_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v charity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o can_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v give_v for_o some_o effect_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n than_o that_o every_o canonical_a writer_n do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o they_o write_v scripture_n yea_o of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o call_n in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o protestant_n to_o deny_v the_o posfibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 85._o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o two_o syllogism_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o that_o you_o breathe_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o vanity_n in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n perpetual_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o hold_v dr._n potter_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o charity_n maintain_v omitt_v cut_v of_o not_o only_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o middle_n thereof_o thereby_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n 15._o and_o the_o follow_v 17._o verse_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o that_o you_o by_o cite_v those_o different_a verse_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o join_v head_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n confuse_o together_o which_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o infalllibility_n by_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o this_o very_a text_n must_v receive_v all_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v have_v do_v not_o i_o maintain_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o charity_n in_o defend_v my_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o even_o impugn_a by_o who_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n only_o and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o defence_n see_v he_o allege_v those_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v only_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o whereas_o d._n potter_n bring_v they_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o overthrow_v it_o by_o make_v our_o saviour_n promise_n not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a uncertain_a condition_n 86._o in_o your_o n._n 76._o you_o endeavour_v divers_a way_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 87._o first_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n who_o express_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howesoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a example_n how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o every_o one_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o interpret_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n neither_o be_v it_o heterogeneous_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n shall_v call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n for_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n and_o pillar_n in_o different_a respect_n a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o absonous_a or_o heterogeneous_a that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o pillar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la here_o say_v alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la bethel_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la viso_fw-la ibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la jacob_n genes_n 28._o verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la caeli_fw-la if_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o
house_n of_o god_n a_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o great_a repugnance_n be_v there_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o pillar_n than_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n if_o man_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n by_o such_o light_a subtilitye_n what_o certainty_n can_v ever_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o text_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o reign_v by_o infallible_o assist_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v other_o especial_o see_v god_n assist_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v teach_v other_o passiuè_fw-fr teach_v actiuè_fw-fr teach_v as_o yourself_o avouch_v here_o n._n 78._o that_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o yourself_o profess_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o 88_o second_o you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 89._o answer_v although_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n who_o converse_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o motive_n and_o reason_n more_o universal_a and_o certain_a as_o proof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n alone_o that_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o do_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o exact_v of_o he_o and_o every_o bishop_n a_o zeal_n to_o imitate_v with_o care_n and_o uprightness_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o conserve_n for_o their_o part_n that_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o from_o which_o she_o can_v swerve_v to_o which_o very_a purpose_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v addit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la innuat_fw-la timotheo_n magno_fw-la cum_fw-la study_v ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la devitando_n &_o refellendos_fw-la purae_fw-la veritati_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la &_o praedicandae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la incumbendum_fw-la esse_fw-la adeoue_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la judaizantium_fw-la aliorumue_fw-la novantium_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la debere_fw-la utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la basis_n veritatis_fw-la and_o so_o i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n and_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o protestant_n teach_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o a_o pillar_n even_o for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o i_o confute_v what_o you_o answer_v 90._o three_o n._n 77._o that_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o sear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 91._o answer_v even_o now_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamantall_n article_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o duty_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v more_o a_o teacher_n by_o duty_n and_o performance_n your_o proof_n that_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n signifyes_n only_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o tend_v plain_o to_o atheism_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n must_v bring_v to_o atheism_n as_o certain_o it_o must_v for_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o neglect_v and_o violate_v their_o duty_n as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v you_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o god_n can_v effectual_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o necessitate_v our_o will_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o vain_a our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n &c_n &c_n for_o when_o god_n do_v promise_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n or_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o application_n of_o which_o he_o can_v also_o move_v we_o effectual_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v certain_a not_o to_o determine_v any_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n examination_n and_o dispute_v act_n 15.7_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n john_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o s._n hierom_n in_o praef_n in_o evangel_n matth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o set_v on_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o common_a omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la the_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o fett_n fast_o and_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o free_o though_o infallible_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o the_o writer_n or_o infallibility_n to_o their_o writing_n or_o grant_v that_o free_a will_n and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o incompatible_a i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v loose_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n whereby_o preacher_n destroy_v by_o deed_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o build_v in_o word_n which_o answer_n will_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o matter_n 92._o four_o n._n 78._o you_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o say_v text_n be_v mean_v all_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o this_o evasion_n have_v be_v confute_v already_o out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o and_o this_o urge_v most_o clear_o in_o your_o opinion_n who_o profess_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o this_o four_o answer_n you_o suppose_v he_o do_v you_o must_v grant_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o so_o this_o text_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n 93._o your_o n._n 79.80_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o
from_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n can_v only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n be_v probable_a and_o so_o can_v oblige_v every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o creed_n but_o man_n may_v keep_v their_o liberty_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o potter_n himself_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v only_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o he_o can_v oblige_v man_n to_o know_v the_o creed_n because_o it_o only_o probable_o contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n if_o then_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o creed_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o say_v believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a but_o you_o must_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o creed_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o it_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a you_o say_v dr._n potter_n say_v no_o where_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a neither_o do_v ch._n ma._n ever_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o true_a and_o you_o express_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n join_v it_o with_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o frame_v such_o a_o dialague_n as_o he_o do_v between_o potter_n and_o some_o desirous_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v ch_z ma._n of_o un-ingenious_a deal_n sit_v for_o a_o fair_a or_o comedy_n of_o sirang_a immodesty_n of_o add_v to_o the_o doctor_n word_n of_o injustice_n of_o blind_a zeal_n transport_v he_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n and_o make_v he_o careless_a of_o speak_v either_o truth_n or_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prevaricate_a proxy_n that_o he_o patch_n together_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a answer_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o his_o shame_n &c_n &c_n and_o final_o you_o say_v certain_o if_o dr._n potter_n do_v answer_n thus_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o but._n i_o for_o bear_v you_o these_o be_v your_o modest_a epethiton_n you_o say_v that_o we_o catholic_n interpret_v those_o divine_a prescription_n matth_n 5._o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o counsel_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o catholic_n ever_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v only_o a_o counsel_n when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o acerbity_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o fearful_a denunciation_n which_o you_o utter_v against_o ch._n ma._n that_o our_o error_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o fear_v will_v be_v certain_o destructive_a to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v 52._o in_o your_o n._n 64._o you_o cavil_v that_o ch._n ma._n promise_n to_o answer_v d._n potter_n argument_n against_o that_o which_o he_o ch._n ma._n say_v before_o but_o present_o forget_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o doctor_n argument_n fall_v a_o confute_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n 53._o answer_v ch._n ma._n n._n 20._o promise_v to_o answer_v not_o the_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o which_o be_v do_v perform_v n._n 21.22.27_o and_o n._n 23._o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v the_o doctor_n positive_a argument_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o doctor_n objection_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o you_o abandon_v your_o client_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o rather_o glance_n at_o then_o build_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o you_o conceive_v it_o superfluous_a to_o examine_v the_o exception_n of_o ch._n ma._n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a answer_n if_o it_o can_v be_v as_o satisfactory_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 21.22.27_o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o dr._n potter_n need_v a_o defence_n which_o will_v be_v suspect_v you_o do_v not_o give_v because_o indeed_o you_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o will_v not_o find_v in_o dr._n potter_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o how_o ought_v protestant_n to_o accept_v this_o answer_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o actual_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o actual_o believe_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o if_o the_o church_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a which_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o certainty_n can_v protestant_n have_v either_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o simple_a belief_n or_o that_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v true_a you_o say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n seem_v to_o confess_v the_o creed_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o valentia_n 2.2_o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o punct_a 4._o say_v only_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o different_a place_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o he_o say_v not_o the_o creed_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v one_o thinghe_a say_v which_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o in_o believe_v the_o creed_n we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o sense_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o sufficit_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o cortice_fw-la verborum_fw-la 54._o subtract_v from_o your_o n._n 65._o what_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o or_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n or_o which_o imply_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n there_o will_v remain_v only_o your_o say_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v deserve_v any_o answer_n that_o ch._n ma._n speak_v that_o which_o be_v hardly_o sense_n in_o call_v the_o creed_n a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o demand_v say_v you_o these_o some_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o now_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v sense_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprise_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o abridgement_n to_o leave_v out_o nothing_o necessary_a and_o to_o take_v in_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 55._o answer_v this_o your_o subtlety_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o any_o solidity_n that_o it_o overthrow_v all_o abridgement_n contradict_v dr._n potter_n and_o yourself_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n perform_v not_o the_o proper_a dury_n of_o a_o abridgement_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injurious_a to_o it_o and_o the_o composer_n thereof_o first_o your_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v against_o every_o abredgment_n by_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o it_o comprehend_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o second_o you_o contradict_v dr._n potter_n who_o say_v pag_n 234._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v ous_a of_o it_o and_o charity_n maintay_v say_v it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v than_o
a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o discover_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o article_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o that_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o the_o same_o you_o teach_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o add_v much_o less_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o under_o stand_n you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o who_o make_v any_o such_o general_a or_o causal_a inference_n because_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o contain_v divers_a necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n together_o with_o some_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v parallel_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o other_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o never_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n be_v superfluous_a but_o express_o call_v it_o a_o poor_a consequence_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o potter_n which_o must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o upon_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n not_o in_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o believe_v other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 66._o in_o your_o n._n 81._o you_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a d._n potter_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n but_o that_o and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n ch._n ma._n have_v first_o prove_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n grant_v the_o thing_n infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o which_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o say_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o b._n saviour_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o because_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o rcee_v holy_a scripture_n unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n thus_o ch._n ma._n have_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o grant_v as_o may_v have_v be_v apparent_a if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v his_o first_o word_n thus_o far_o and_o not_o far_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o have_v pretend_v 67._o your_o n._n 82.83_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o if_o dr._n potter_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o creed_n ch._n ma._n say_v true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n afterward_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o creed_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n argument_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o ch._n ma._n but_o now_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n you_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o while_o you_o speak_v to_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o manner_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v â—hese_n scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compossng_a their_o simbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n weretrue_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o simbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o simbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o foresaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a for_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v we_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n so_o i_o say_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a service_n than_o that_o article_n alone_o yea_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v must_v have_v deliver_v some_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o profitable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o i_o suppose_v if_o either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v your_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o a_o abridgement_n so_o
this_o case_n the_o omission_n of_o those_o observance_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n this_o very_a same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o discourse_n about_o a_o company_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n and_o needs_o only_o the_o application_n from_o observance_n to_o a_o disease_n which_o certain_o we_o shall_v rather_o endure_v then_o make_v a_o breach_n from_o such_o a_o community_n if_o by_o a_o divine_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v therein_o 27._o you_o cite_v n._n 87._o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma._n disadvantagious_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o those_o few_o that_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lead_v not_o with_o any_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o sinister_a intention_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o n._n 29._o he_o show_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o word_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o your_o other_o primitive_a prime_a reformer_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o or_o the_o like_a error_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v she_o for_o they_o may_v return_v to_o morrow_n to_o their_o former_a opinion_n as_o heresy_n be_v always_o instable_n and_o also_o to_o we_o catholic_n because_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v assist_v with_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o exercise_v act_n thereof_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o irreconciliable_a contention_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o say_v here_o p_o 277._o n._n 61._o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v n._n 88_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n not_o by_o any_o absolute_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n but_o by_o the_o repugnance_n of_o any_o error_n fundamental_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n as_o you_o may_v say_v man_n be_v secure_v from_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n or_o beast_n because_o if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v man_n you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o when_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o point_n fundamental_a he_o mean_v of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o assistance_n which_o potter_n affirm_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o have_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v that_o true_a say_n of_o ch_z ma_n a_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o luther_n oppose_a himself_n to_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o bring_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o your_o n._n 89._o 28._o your_o n._n 91._o yeald_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v against_o yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n that_o many_o chief_a learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o go_v about_o to_o specify_v some_o particular_a point_n of_o which_o learn_v protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v such_o that_o any_o judicious_a protestant_n will_v wonder_v that_o you_o do_v mention_v they_o in_o particular_a confess_v thereby_o that_o for_o those_o which_o you_o do_v not_o express_v and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o antiquity_n stand_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n though_o i_o must_v add_v withal_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n you_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v even_o ridiculous_a we_o deny_v that_o any_o catholic_n approve_v authour_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o any_o of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o you_o except_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v such_o be_v ancient_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n but_o you_o know_v erasmus_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n in_o our_o account_n your_o num._n 72._o contain_v no_o new_a difficulty_n 29._o to_o your_o n._n 93._o in_o answer_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v incompatible_a with_o such_o a_o denomination_n but_o not_o sin_n against_o charity_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o consider_v only_o that_o error_n or_o only_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o supposition_n in_o itself_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v forsake_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o take_v into_o consideration_n all_o side_n and_o compare_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o lesser_a of_o profess_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o minus_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o case_n and_o supposition_n of_o perplexity_n not_o absolute_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la to_o be_v perfer_v and_o choose_v so_o the_o say_n of_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v true_a per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la and_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o other_o say_n that_o upon_o that_o impossible_a supposition_n it_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n necessary_a not_o to_o forsake_v she_o all_o which_o i_o explicate_v heretofore_o at_o large_a for_o avoid_v of_o which_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n and_o perplexity_n and_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o secure_v from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n 30._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 94._o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o when_o we_o show_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n your_o n._n 97_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n except_o against_o yourself_o who_o can_v avoid_v the_o authority_n bring_v by_o char._n main_n out_o of_o s._n optatus_n except_o by_o say_v his_o say_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n n._n 35._o that_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o they_o with_o some_o other_o reflection_n of_o moment_n 31._o in_o your_o n._n 98._o you_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o ch._n ma_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n if_o peter_n be_v confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a most_o ancient_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3_o subdivis_fw-la 10._o which_o to_o such_o as_o bear_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o agreement_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n aught_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_a but_o true_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v say_v that_o have_v peruse_v brereley_o you_o can_v find_v any_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereas_o he_o cite_v divers_a protestant_n confess_v force_v by_o evedence_n of_o truth_n that_o divers_a father_n prove_v that_o primacy_n out_o of_o the_o power_n give_v and_o promise_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v or_o will_v or_o can_v in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n confer_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n a_o universal_a power_n over_o they_o all_o to_o admit_v appeal_v against_o they_o to_o reverse_v their_o decree_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o have_v believe_v such_o a_o power_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o a_o high_a power_n we_o see_v how_o zealous_o every_o one_o be_v bend_v to_o preserve_v his_o own_o right_a and_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deny_v what_o be_v due_a to_o a_o other_o than_o
ma_n cite_v divers_a protestant_n that_o say_v so_o 49._o in_o your_o n._n 108._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o talk_v of_o odious_a matter_n as_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o only_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o we_o and_o zeal_n to_o add_v affliction_n upon_o the_o afflict_a if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o power_n and_o which_o you_o will_v have_v wish_v unwritten_a if_o you_o be_v now_o a_o live_a you_o say_v our_o rule_n out_o of_o uincentius_n lyrinensis_n advers._fw-la hear_v cap._n 27._o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o both_o most_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o which_o we_o ought_v again_o and_o again_o to_o illustrate_v and_o inculcate_v with_o weighty_a heap_n of_o example_n that_o almost_o all_o catholics_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o doctor_n with_o the_o church_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n see_v they_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o proclaim_v and_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v your_o schism_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o leave_v her_o pretend_a corruption_n you_o leave_v her_o faith_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o believe_v to_o your_o n._n 109._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o about_o interline_v potter_n word_n in_o the_o pag_n 209._o n._n 42._o you_o will_v find_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la that_o ch_z ma_n only_o ask_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o explicate_v hooker_n about_o external_a obedience_n against_o once_o internal_a judgement_n by_o pay_v money_n upon_o the_o judge_n sentence_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o his_o internal_a belief_n be_v pierce_v loquendo_fw-la evil_a your_o n._n 110._o about_o the_o word_n of_o hooker_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o catholic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o many_o of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o hooker_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o find_v before_o his_o revolt_n and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v brereley_o or_o ch_z ma_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n in_o allege_v hooker_n as_o they_o do_v who_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o sometime_o he_o speak_v inconsequent_o see_v all_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o hooker_n lay_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n you_o know_v your_o n._n 111._o be_v answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n 50._o you_o say_v n._n 112._o that_o ch._n ma._n n._n 43._o have_v some_o objection_n against_o luther_n person_n but_o none_o against_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o concern_v his_o cause_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o no_o man_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o save_v his_o solve_v or_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v believe_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n send_v to_o reform_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a n._n 43._o of_o ch._n ma._n yet_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n of_o luther_n tom._n 2._o germ._n fol._n 9_o and_o tom._n 2._o witt._n anno._n 1562._o the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la private_a fol._n 244._o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o the_o and_o tom_n 5._o annot._n breviss_n do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o the_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v be_v not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n and_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v colloq_fw-la menfal_n fol._n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o writing_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n praef._n in_o tom_n german_n jen._n your_o glance_a at_o the_o life_n of_o some_o pope_n make_v only_o against_o yourself_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o use_v these_o man_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n as_o luther_n do_v but_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o place_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v that_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v not_o settle_v most_o immovable_o by_o the_o absolute_a divine_a promise_n thou_o be_v peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n yield_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o particular_a pope_n but_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n with_o which_o you_o close_v this_o number_n contain_v nothing_o but_o calumny_n falsehood_n and_o bitterness_n and_o show_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v possess_v in_o your_o n._n 112._o it_o shall_v be_v 113._o you_o grant_v all_o that_o ch._n ma._n endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o this_o grant_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v that_o in_o a_o work_n which_o c._n ma._n profess_v to_o have_v write_v mere_o against_o protestant_n all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v which_o n._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n see_v those_o man_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n in_o which_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o catholic_n with_o who_o such_o man_n pretend_v to_o agree_v in_o belief_n beside_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o catholics_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o protestant_n and_o return_v to_o we_o which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o all_o point_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a and_o damnable_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v reflect_v on_o this_o your_o grant_n and_o consider_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v lamentable_a in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n chap_n xv._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o sixth_z chapter_n about_o heresy_n 1._o the_o near_a i_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n of_o my_o pen_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o more_o be_v past_a the_o more_o point_n i_o find_v answer_v even_o for_o that_o which_o remain_v 2._o charity_n maintain_v chap._n 6._o n._n 1._o have_v these_o word_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v man_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o beatitude_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enable_v to_o apprehend_v that_o end_n and_o mean_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n this_o say_n you_o approve_v n._n
as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n do_v exclude_v mean_n of_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o what_o he_o best_a please_v unless_o he_o also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v tempt_v he_o by_o omit_v all_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o move_v we_o or_o interpose_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o us._n you_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o i_o conceive_v yourself_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v or_o can_v yield_v such_o a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruence_n suppose_v a_o other_o high_a and_o strong_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o city_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o some_o protestant_n impudent_o deny_v you_o give_v so_o poor_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v particular_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v in_o but_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o learned_a book_n call_v anti-mortonus_a against_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o d._n morton_n §_o 4._o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o validity_n 26._o your_o n._n 28._o 29._o 30._o contain_v long_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o lib._n 3._o cont._n hoeres_n chap_n 36._o say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v conventicle_n otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n 27._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n you_o give_v divers_a answer_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a and_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o ch_z ma_n show_v that_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n s_o irenaeus_n attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o attribute_v to_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n answer_v s._n irenaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n that_o he_o express_o prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n have_v then_o have_v no_o be_v yet_o all_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n for_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o needless_a to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o exist_v as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o good_a as_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o time_n who_o successor_n he_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o reckon_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v even_o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fail_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o will_v end_v your_o n._n 28._o in_o these_o word_n if_o v._o irenaeus_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a then_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v either_o adhere_n to_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a or_o separation_n from_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o see_v cyou_n hold_v hristian_a faith_n te_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o which_o you_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o can_v you_o these_o your_o assertion_n suppose_v affirm_v that_o a_o testimony_n humane_a and_o fallible_a may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v one_o a_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n who_o reject_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v they_o be_v fallible_a 28._o you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o noble_a translatresse_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o render_v ad_fw-la have_v ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consult_v cowper_n dictionary_n you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n against_o that_o noble_a translatresse_n see_v i_o say_v the_o word_n conveni_fw-la and_o you_o will_v find_v convenit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la haec_fw-la contumelia_fw-la cic._n this_o reproach_n touch_v he_o just_o conveniunt_fw-la hae_fw-la vites_fw-la ad_fw-la quemvis_fw-la agrum_fw-la cato_n uarro_n these_o vine_n prove_v well_o in_o all_o ground_n conveniebat_fw-la in_o tuam_fw-la vaginam_fw-la machaera_n militis_fw-la plautus_n the_o solidour_n sword_n be_v meet_v for_o thy_o scabbard_n convenit_fw-la optime_fw-la ad_fw-la pedem_fw-la cothurnus_fw-la cic._n the_o slippar_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o the_o foot_n as_o may_v be_v will_v you_o say_v this_o reproach_n resort_v to_o he_o vine_n resort_v to_o the_o field_n the_o sword_n resort_v to_o the_o scabbard_n the_o slippar_n resort_v to_o the_o foot_n neither_o be_v that_o translation_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o ch_z ma_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n for_o why_o shall_v all_o church_n resort_n to_o this_o roman_z church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n not_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v control_n and_o disagree_v from_o she_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o church_n as_o a_o model_n and_o rule_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v neither_o do_v resort_n signify_v a_o corporal_a go_v to_o rome_n but_o a_o recourse_n for_o instruction_n either_o by_o go_v thither_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o you_o must_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o but_o you_o say_v if_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v
ventis_fw-la voco_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voco_fw-la vndique_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la voco_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la will_v you_o now_o limit_v undique_fw-la to_o place_n round_o about_o or_o adjacent_a and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o learned_a fevardentius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o by_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v but_o prove_v it_o with_o much_o clearness_n and_o erudition_n observe_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la populorum_fw-la frequentiam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imperij_fw-la culmen_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarum_fw-la majestem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thus_o your_o first_o objection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o undique_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o withal_o perceive_v that_o even_o this_o will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o your_o purpose_n without_o a_o other_o voluntary_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a a_o sense_n to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o than_o to_o say_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v there_o from_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o you_o fall_v upon_o a_o conjecture_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n in_o stead_n of_o conservata_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v observata_fw-la although_o no_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n read_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v observata_fw-la the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o remain_v what_o observata_fw-la may_v signify_v whether_o observe_v that_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o conserve_v or_o observe_v that_o be_v mark_v find_v perceive_v or_o the_o like_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o conceit_n you_o whole_o alter_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o substitute_v a_o other_o for_o whereas_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ground_n his_o proof_n against_o heretic_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o make_v he_o urge_v these_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o people_n round_o about_o that_o city_n because_o they_o never_o observe_v any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n in_o that_o church_n which_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o your_o fiction_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o neighbour_a people_n and_o not_o they_o direct_v by_o she_o which_o kind_n of_o reason_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o no_o effectual_a confutation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o will_v instant_o answer_v that_o both_o rome_n and_o the_o adjacent_a people_n have_v alter_v the_o apostlike_a tradition_n by_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v be_v confure_v otherwise_o than_o by_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n secure_v from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o late_o recite_v word_n to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n about_o rome_n will_v have_v observe_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v but_o to_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o be_v still_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o evident_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v observe_v and_o plain_o deny_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o adversary_n and_o not_o prove_v by_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o yourself_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o powerful_a principality_n over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o into_o error_n which_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v have_v correct_v she_o if_o indeed_o she_o have_v be_v conceyve_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n no_o less_o than_o the_o adjacent_a church_n now_o as_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n yourself_o must_v answer_v it_o see_v you_o hold_v your_o conjecture_n of_o observata_fw-la to_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o have_v read_v it_o and_o do_v still_o read_v it_o conservata_fw-la and_o that_o even_o though_o you_o read_v it_o observata_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a sense_n to_o say_v in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o from_z you_o say_v by_z have_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o though_o in_o that_o acception_n you_o must_v take_v ab_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n from_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la by_z we_o may_v also_o say_v have_v be_v conserve_v by_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v also_o be_v conserve_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o which_o they_o must_v agree_v with_o her_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la and_o because_o she_o have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a succession_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n receyve_v from_o all_o church_n have_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a perron_n in_o his_o reply_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 26._o 31._o in_o your_o n._n 30._o after_o other_o discourse_n which_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o come_v to_o your_o old_a cramben_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n of_o which_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n sr._n we_o have_v no_o â—eason_n to_o believe_v your_o word_n without_o some_o proof_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o â—â—use_v my_o proof_n against_o you_o as_o procede_v from_o one_o who_o be_v a_o party_n may_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n i_o oppose_v to_o you_o a_o learned_a protestant_n doctor_n ham_n in_o his_o view_v of_o &c_n &c_n pag_n 87.88.89_o who_o convince_v by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o confess_v and_o prove_v the_o weakeness_n of_o that_o place_n in_o s._n justine_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o catholic_a tradition_n but_o also_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o allegation_n be_v a_o egregious_a falsification_n while_o you_o say_v justine_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n for_o s._n justine_n express_o affirm_v that_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o those_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v nominal_a christian_n atheist_n impious_a heretical_a leader_n be_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n not_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o deny_v the_o millennium_n and_o the_o doctor_n conclude_v in_o these_o very_a word_n by_o justine_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a belief_n in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o favour_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o be_v after_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o be_v from_o this_o testimony_n infer_v that_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n much_o less_o a_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n say_v pag_n 91._o i_o confess_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n man_n otherwise_o mind_v as_o out_o of_o justin_n it_o appear_v i_o can_v cite_v a_o other_o high_o
qualify_v protestant_n who_o this_o very_a year_n 1651._o have_v putin_fw-fr print_n that_o justin_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 88_o show_v very_o well_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n justin_n to_o which_o this_o last_o author_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v impugn_v god_n church_n by_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o s._n justines_n word_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n avouch_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v as_o univerfall_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n himself_o whereby_o this_o objection_n so_o often_o repeet_v in_o your_o book_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o worm-eaten_a and_o obsolete_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o her_o adversary_n after_o all_o labour_n and_o study_v can_v allege_v only_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mote_n and_o great_a error_n if_o she_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o accept_v and_o deliver_v false_a or_o apocryphal_a tradition_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o some_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o that_o god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v if_o this_o tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o as_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v against_o her_o tradition_n he_o will_v have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o impugn_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o tradition_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o particular_n do_v not_o err_v teach_v the_o particular_a opinyon_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v false_a especial_o since_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n justin_n many_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 33._o have_v consider_v with_o attention_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o n._n 30._o i_o find_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o ch_z ma_n part_n 2._o chap_n 2._o n._n 32._o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o your_o vain_a affect_a flourish_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n perron_n it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o real_o so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v you_o will_v in_o modesty_n have_v premise_v these_o fond_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n nor_o consider_v that_o although_o error_n against_o faith_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o necessary_a in_o prudence_n for_o some_o circumstance_n to_o abstain_v from_o inflict_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o protestant_n receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o seditious_a speech_n pag_n 35._o letter_n f_z that_o inferior_n may_v excommunicate_v superior_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o by_o which_o doctrine_n you_o or_o any_o other_o socinian_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o contain_v any_o error_n as_o be_v know_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o contain_v divers_a 33._o to_o your_o n._n 31.32.33.34.35_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o ch._n ma._n you_o will_v still_o find_v a_o particular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o ch._n ma._n as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o catholic_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o perron_n from_o who_o he_o may_v receyve_v full_a satisfaction_n only_o to_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 31._o that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la chap._n 26._o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o chap._n 26._o retract_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o what_o he_o have_v chap._n 21._o be_v so_o answer_v by_o bell._n de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o as_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o us._n in_o your_o n._n 32._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma._n for_o translate_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n attribute_n a_o particular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o psalm_n con._n partem_fw-la donati_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o good_a that_o yourself_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o tax_v it_o till_o a_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o trifle_n make_v you_o at_o length_n put_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n it_o not_o occur_v time_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o text._n maximianus_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v n._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o onuphrius_n lib_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o by_o adamus_n tannerus_n a_o know_a learned_a divine_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quest_n 5._o dub._n 3._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la sincerè_fw-la receperunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la catholici_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o solemn_a respiciunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la conditor_fw-la orbis_fw-la elegit_fw-la cvi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la magisterij_fw-la principaliter_fw-la possidendam_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privilegij_fw-la jure_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la quis_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la profundum_fw-la nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la que_fw-la recurrat_fw-la you_o say_v of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n a_o go_v be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o often_o inculcate_v that_o deed_n be_v better_a witness_n
protestant_n upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o account_n or_o title_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n how_o you_o can_v induce_v yourself_o to_o say_v so_o absolute_o to_o prove_v protestant_n in_o state_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o that_o n._n 12._o see_v if_o they_o forsake_v those_o opinion_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o come_v to_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forsake_v by_o their_o brethren_n these_o forsaker_n in_o that_o respect_n come_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o those_o other_o protestant_n beside_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v one_o a_o other_o no_o man_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v dear_a will_v not_o speedy_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o all_o of_o they_o depart_v whatsoever_o you_o may_v speculate_v or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o instance_n that_o catholic_n differ_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perdetermination_n or_o absolute_a election_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o hold_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o freewill_n which_o those_o protestant_n of_o who_o ch._n ma._n speak_v deny_v and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n not_o against_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o man_n opinion_n may_v and_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o when_o they_o may_v see_v they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o as_o even_o yourself_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n 4._o to_o your_o n._n 5._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v vanity_n in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o thing_n much_o more_o in_o charity_n see_v all_o divine_n treat_v of_o charity_n propose_v this_o question_n and_o in_o particular_a s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 1._o ask_v express_o utrum_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o same_o text_n cant_n 1._o which_o ch_z ma_n allege_v ordinavit_fw-la in_o i_o charitatem_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a confidence_n say_v it_o if_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n i_o fear_v this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n will_v be_v no_o enforce_v demonstration_n of_o it_o but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la from_o this_o place_n prove_v literal_o and_o learned_o that_o in_o charity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v keep_v 5._o 2._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o object_n more_o than_o a_o other_o because_o one_o thing_n participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v fantastical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v present_o after_o for_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n then_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o a_o other_o be_v because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o we_o or_o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o or_o because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 6._o answer_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o excess_n of_o pride_n in_o you_o to_o call_v the_o reason_n of_o ch_z ma_n fantastical_a it_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v assign_n and_o all_o his_o commentator_n follow_v and_o which_o be_v strange_a you_o yourself_o give_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v instant_o your_o error_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o a_o double_a order_n in_o charity_n physical_a and_o moral_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v thing_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o although_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o physical_a order_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n more_o perfect_a than_o all_o creature_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o moral_a order_n or_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o your_o objection_n appear_v very_o vain_a and_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o and_o one_o thing_n participate_v of_o god_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n no_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o vain_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v more_o participate_v the_o divine_a goodness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o a_o other_o you_o forget_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o charity_n not_o of_o hope_n which_o respect_v a_o thing_n as_o good_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o reason_n you_o pass_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o a_o other_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o your_o last_o reason_n because_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o else_o you_o say_v the_o same_o which_o ch_z ma_n say_v and_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o fantastical_a reason_n for_o god_n love_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o a_o other_o which_o be_v your_o other_o reason_n though_o indeed_o not_o distinct_a from_o this_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v different_a or_o as_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n or_o perfection_n which_o though_o you_o call_v fantastical_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o your_o own_o first_o reason_n and_o with_o this_o last_o and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o which_o you_o call_v fantastical_a to_o these_o absurdity_n your_o pride_n bring_v you_o 7._o 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o conceal_v the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o evident_o for_o say_v he_o for_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n we_o believe_v a_o like_a all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o this_o true_a be_v not_o the_o contrary_a plain_a blasphemy_n 8._o in_o your_o n._n 6._o you_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v or_o desire_v to_o god_n a_o nature_n infinite_a independent_a immense_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v desire_v to_o any_o person_n that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o if_o i_o know_v he_o have_v it_o 9_o answer_v ch_n ma_n speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o spiritual_a man_n who_o to_o show_v the_o ardent_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o deep_a complacence_n they_o take_v in_o the_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n which_o they_o know_v he_o enjoy_v declare_v their_o affection_n by_o wish_v they_o to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o the_o panegyric_n can_v say_v to_o his_o emperor_n etiam_fw-la praesens_fw-la desideraris_fw-la desire_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v eccl._n 24.29_o qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la esurient_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la bibunt_fw-la i_o adhuc_fw-la sitient_fw-la s._n